by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
we_o meet_v with_o such_o instruction_n for_o profaneness_n in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o of_o such_o who_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n have_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v it_o possible_a reader_n that_o suppose_v i_o in_o error_n and_o gainsaying_n i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n so_o profane_o scoff_v shall_v have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o error_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o conscientious_a concern_v for_o my_o preservation_n nor_o will_v the_o example_n of_o elijah_n do_v he_o any_o service_n here_o he_o by_o a_o warrantable_a irony_n do_v confute_v the_o pretend_a godhead_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v the_o idol-worshipper_n but_o we_o the_o quaker_n nor_o any_o other_o dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n than_o that_o one_o almighty_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o i_o have_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o bitterness_n baseness_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o open_a enmity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o he_o implicit_o deny_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 182._o and_o in_o p._n 177._o to_o george_n whitehead_n he_o say_v come_v george_n we_o be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o we_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o plain_a downright_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o see_v reader_n not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n but_o the_o hypocisie_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n and_o the_o base_a return_v for_o no_o disobligation_n page_n 202._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o say_v he_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_v by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o what_o grand_a hypocrisy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o such_o who_o spirit_n he_o abominate_v i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o his_o profane_a and_o scornful_a treatment_n of_o we_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o declare_v he_o abominate_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o absent_a what_o will_v his_o kindness_n to_o our_o body_n be_v why_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o wish_v they_o all_o but_o one_o neck_n and_o then_o their_o dispatch_n will_v be_v speedy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o now_o proceed_v three_o to_o his_o injustice_n which_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o in_o wrest_v our_o write_n and_o pervert_v our_o plain_a meaning_n therein_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o since_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o by_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n sometime_o by_o pack_v sentence_n which_o stand_v at_o distance_n close_o together_o as_o one_o continue_a quotation_n or_o else_o only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o break_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o break_n off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o in_o my_o way_n through_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v show_v abundance_n of_o instance_n add_v to_o this_o his_o injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o our_o adversary_n false_a charge_n some_o upon_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o often_o out_o of_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v equal_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v urge_v the_o write_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o eckius_fw-la against_o luther_n harding_n aga_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o answer_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_n but_o not_o wise_a or_o honest_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o snake_n practice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v injurious_a he_o have_v purposely_o mis-stated_n our_o principle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v such_o absurd_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a consequence_n as_o he_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a proof_n to_o show_v thou_o reader_n and_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o quaker_n dissenter_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n as_o those_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o other_o dissenter_n because_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o be_v neglect_v be_v become_v formidable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o zeal_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o other_o dissenter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v to_o show_v how_o warm_a her_o zeal_n and_o how_o great_a her_o pain_n towards_o we_o though_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o i_o afresh_o to_o object_v the_o unchristian_a treatment_n zeal_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o very_a many_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v pursue_v we_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o oblivion_n than_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o harsh_a treatment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o object_v it_o for_o confutation_n to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o personate_v her_o cause_n wipe_v his_o mouth_n say_v what_o harm_n have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o most_o egregious_a lie_n how_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereby_o increase_v for_o confutation_n of_o this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o we_o have_v not_o come_v behind_o our_o neighbour_n in_o suffering_n in_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v some_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o each_o and_o first_o for_o suffering_n in_o name_n and_o fame_n the_o many_o book_n write_v against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o we_o themselves_o but_o these_o encourage_v their_o flock_n whereby_o there_o frequent_o come_v forth_o many_o book_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o hundred_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a beadroll_z of_o adversary_n and_o while_o pen_n be_v thus_o employ_v against_o we_o lie_v tongue_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o report_n and_o fame_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o black_a character_n from_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a which_o yet_o have_v often_o be_v of_o advantage_n for_o when_o some_o in_o curiosity_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o see_v for_o themselves_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o who_o such_o ill_a fame_n and_o report_n do_v go_v and_o have_v see_v and_o find_v that_o fame_n and_o report_v false_a they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v what_o that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o hate_v nay_o so_o general_a have_v our_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v say_v
be_o equal_a with_o god_n pray_v reader_n observe_v have_v this_o be_v true_a that_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o answer_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o marshal_n and_o altam_fw-la to_o swear_v it_o against_o he_o since_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o themselves_o may_v have_v convict_v he_o thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a hear_n without_o other_o evidence_n or_o how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o col._n west_n and_o tho._n tell_v both_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n at_o this_o trial_n shall_v sign_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v for_o his_o acquittal_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o word_n charge_v or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v for_o want_n of_o another_o evidence_n when_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o three_o justice_n against_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o lie_n in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o colonel_n name_v tell._n second_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v eight_o several_a charge_n against_o he_o the_o four_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v ask_v in_o court_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a answer_n g._n fox_n that_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n so_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o i_o witness_v this_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o as_o it_o also_o be_v to_o what_o the_o snake_n pamphleteer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o answer_v snake_n p._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n altam_fw-la school_n master_n at_o lancaster_n before_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o and_o before_o judge_n puleston_n at_o the_o last_o assize_n hold_v at_o lancaster_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1652._o this_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o any_o trial_n at_o any_o session_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o trial_n before_o judge_n puleston_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n at_o any_o assize_n hold_v in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o these_o notorious_a lie_n i_o charge_v upon_o the_o snake_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o information_n i_o shall_v brief_o say_v g._n fox_n be_v at_o michaelmas_n session_n in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o which_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o other_o as_o justices_z of_o the_o peace_n tho._n tell_v and_o will._n west_n call_v to_o answer_v to_o eight_o article_n of_o blasphemy_n &c_n &c_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o three_o witness_n viz._n altam_fw-la but_o marshal_n do_v not_o swear_v birkett_n and_o attkinson_n this_o last_o a_o young_a lad_n which_o charge_v the_o evidence_n do_v swear_v be_v gather_v by_o they_o from_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o at_o a_o meet_v some_o time_n before_o but_o when_o to_o the_o several_a particular_n they_o be_v by_o the_o bench_n several_o interrogated_a they_o be_v confound_v insomuch_o that_o birkett_n say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o the_o other_o can_v say_v it_o to_o which_o the_o bench_n reply_v have_v you_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n upon_o your_o oath_n and_o now_o say_v he_o can_v say_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n speak_v yourself_o to_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o evidence_n be_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o word_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a session_n that_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o charge_v be_v then_o speak_v by_o g._n fox_n beside_o all_o this_o g._n fox_n do_v then_o himself_o go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a eight_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o show_v his_o scriptural_a belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v swear_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v grant_v against_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v go_v out_o for_o his_o apprehend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o but_o come_v voluntary_o to_o this_o session_n to_o answer_v his_o enemy_n false_a charge_n beside_o this_o g._n fox_n have_v no_o trial_n at_o appleby_n or_o lancaster_n nor_o at_o any_o assize_n at_o all_o in_o lancaster_n in_o 1652._o thus_o reader_n the_o snake_n legal_a form_n be_v false_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o lie_n must_v be_v scandalous_a much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pleni-potent_a which_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a assurance_n he_o arrogate_v when_o in_o p._n 336._o he_o pretend_v to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o what_o name_n must_v he_o be_v now_o implead_v who_o legal_a form_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o legal_a form_n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 3._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o brief_a relation_n it_o be_v likewise_o witness_v that_o james_n naylor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o false_o wherefore_o when_o james_n naylor_n be_v convene_v at_o appleby_n session_n in_o january_n 1652._o the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a he_o be_v acquit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bench_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n show_v himself_o neither_o blasphemer_n or_o heretic_n as_o be_v charge_v snake_n p._n 21._o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n occasion_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n to_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n forbear_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o monstrous_a disappointment_n do_v occasion_n that_o petition_n for_o when_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n do_v appear_v orthodox_n and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n that_o swear_v against_o they_o insufficient_a in_o their_o evidence_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v both_o clear_v then_o it_o be_v they_o run_v to_o white_a hall_n with_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v at_o lancaster_n against_o g._n fox_n nor_o at_o appleby_n against_o j._n naylor_n and_o of_o these_o petition_v gentleman_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n much_o about_o the_o number_n mention_v act_v 23.21_o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o disappoint_v for_o the_o council_n dismiss_v the_o petition_n with_o it_o be_v annex_v schedule_n wherefore_o i_o also_o shall_v only_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o first_o for_o james_n milner_n mention_v in_o the_o schedule_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n wherein_o the_o snake_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v this_o man._n another_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n be_v leonard_n fall_v profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n to_o this_o article_n the_o honest_a old_a man_n be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o violence_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o speak_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o it_o leo._n fell._n snake_n p._n 22._o g._n fox_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o to_o every_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o entitle_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o a_o pretty_a book_n it_o be_v and_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ibid._n
be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o
due_a time_n and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o know_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n power_n and_o strength_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o explain_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 8.11_o ibid._n p._n 143._o the_o snake_n bring_v from_o christian_a quaker_n another_o argument_n to_o the_o purpose_n forego_v which_o be_v this_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v all_z the_o outward_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o several_a instance_n the_o serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v numb_a 21.9_o our_o saviour_n declare_v john_n 3.14_o that_o as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o only_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o type_n further_o and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v respect_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o by_o come_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v v_o 20.21_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o paschal_n land_n as_o type_n and_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o typify_v but_o not_o altogether_o that_o for_o he_o carry_v it_o further_o and_o show_v that_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o glory_v in_o what_o be_v not_o good_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v he_o press_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 11.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n who_o dispensation_n to_o mankind_n be_v introduce_v by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v chap._n 9_o that_o the_o service_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_v and_o carnal_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o the_o purge_n the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o spotless_a offer_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o offer_n can_v be_v witness_v by_o man_n but_o through_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v also_o plentiful_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n throughout_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n and_o agreeable_a herewith_o be_v w._n p._n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o forego_v word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v these_o as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o w._n p._n and_o as_o the_o snake_n can_v deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o outward_a covenant_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a do_v not_o herein_o otherwise_o typify_v christ_n than_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n ibid._n p._n 143._o they_o can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o men._n reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a mark_n of_o what_o kind_n that_o great_a charity_n and_o real_a kindness_n must_v be_v which_o in_o p._n 23._o forego_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o flame_v charity_n which_o himself_o declare_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n and_o truth_n be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o notorious_o belie_v we_o by_o charge_v such_o dissimulation_n on_o we_o as_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v subscribe_v not_o upon_o a_o pinch_n but_o hearty_o and_o ready_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o they_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v utter_v and_o if_o preach_v if_o write_v if_o constant_a profession_n in_o word_n together_o with_o practice_n agreeable_a from_o a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v so_o own_v and_o mean_a i_o defy_v the_o snake_n with_o all_o his_o confederacy_n to_o give_v better_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v the_o snake_n next_o repeat_v a_o quotation_n from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 8._o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 59_o and_o another_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o answer_v p._n 204._o forego_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n speak_v of_o w._n smith_n primer_z say_z here_o be_v a_o admirable_a cue_n give_v to_o young_a child_n to_o prevent_v their_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v immediate_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o believe_v all_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v false_a minister_n that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christian_a charity_n there_o needs_o little_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v than_o bare_o to_o give_v true_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o but_o curtail_v those_o question_n
glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n give_v at_o his_o court_n at_o dunfirmlin_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o august_n 1650._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_a have_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o that_o declaration_n there_o say_v though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n heakn_v to_o evil_a council_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o king_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v very_o grievous_a crime_n evil_a council_n bloodshed_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o there_o crave_v pardon_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o snake_n thus_o to_o object_v wickedness_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a evil_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v prince_n and_o denunciation_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o iniquity_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v some_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o elisha_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o benhadad_a king_n of_o aram_n when_o he_o tell_v hazael_n the_o king_n servant_n who_o do_v afterward_o commit_v the_o murder_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v recover_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ibid._n they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n the_o spiritual_a thunder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n if_o by_o the_o they_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n he_o claim_v membership_n in_o it_o be_v then_o too_o true_a that_o they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n viz._n excommunicato_n capiendo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n and_o by_o both_o we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v but_o if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_n they_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v find_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n p._n 206._o from_o e._n b_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v a_o part_n thus_o direct_v to_o all_o you_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n and_o cavelliers_n and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o quote_v and_o mangle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o explanatory_a part_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n by_o piecemeal_n yet_o not_o but_o under_o the_o direction_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o perverse_a exposition_n and_o i._o be_v in_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n to_o e._n b._n herein_o we_o will_v first_o see_v and_o examine_v by_o give_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v and_o next_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v hellish_a thundering_n from_o a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o like_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v very_o imperious_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v false_o assert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o controversy_n be_v against_o you_o even_o my_o hand_n in_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o already_o and_o you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o your_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o you_o in_o battle_n and_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v know_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o against_o my_o powerful_a truth_n itself_o and_o because_o you_o attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n therefore_o i_o rise_v in_o fury_n against_o you_o and_o will_v have_v war_n with_o all_o your_o follower_n herein_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n have_v be_v evident_o against_o you_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o remain_v in_o rebellion_n in_o your_o mind_n in_o hatch_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o your_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n and_o your_o cruel_a desperate_a invention_n and_o plot_n of_o wickedness_n conceive_v in_o your_o curse_a womb_n have_v be_v break_v and_o you_o cut_v short_a in_o your_o desire_n yet_o you_o repent_v not_o nor_o will_v see_v how_o you_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o a_o prey_n in_o house_n and_o land_n and_o person_n to_o they_o who_o i_o raise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o give_v power_n over_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v harden_v and_o your_o cruelty_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o my_o servant_n can_v be_v measure_v where_o you_o have_v any_o power_n you_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n to_o despise_v my_o name_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vain_a hope_n you_o feed_v and_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v in_o your_o cruel_a womb_n of_o tyranny_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o yourselves_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o my_o hand_n be_v against_o you_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o except_o you_o repent_v shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o and_o pursue_v you_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o destruction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n and_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o lordly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v think_v to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o my_o heritage_n shall_v be_v enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bondage_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v your_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o evermore_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o against_o those_o same_o evil_a practice_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o declaration_n foremention_v do_v desire_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v overtake_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o e._n b._n say_v you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o you_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n false_o gloss_n with_o his_o i._n e._n to_o restore_v the_o king_n but_o as_o e._n b._n say_v himself_o because_o you_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o say_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a find_v that_o those_o their_o attempt_n will_v be_v reward_v with_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o overthrow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o further_a e._n b._n in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o or_o chief_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o party_n no_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v truce_n with_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o suffer_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o general_n colonel_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v abundant_o wax_v fat_a and_o exalt_v through_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n and_o now_o you_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v handle_v you_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v set_v down_o
parliament_n deviate_v and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o too_o have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o success_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o so_o stumble_v for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o work_n to_o pass_v and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o succeed_v that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v appoint_v yet_o every_o matter_n which_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o deviate_a of_o the_o king_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v more_o than_o what_o his_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o declaration_n from_o dunfirmling_n before_o quote_v p._n 327._o viz._n sect._n 2._o though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n harken_v to_o and_o follow_v evil_a counsel_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v answer_v this_o declaration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deviate_v i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o snake_n will_v to_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o royalist_n which_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o parliament_n deviate_v as_o they_o be_v question_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a capacity_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v in_o they_o further_o than_o under_o the_o good_a authority_n of_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v the_o testimony_n above_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o cavil_v and_o misrepresent_v francis_n howgill_n for_o use_v the_o word_n deviate_v while_o there_o be_v such_o public_a allegation_n of_o it_o for_o with_o respect_n to_o state_n and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v in_o they_o we_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o edward_n burrough_n as_o before_o quote_v neither_o be_v we_o for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o do_v we_o side_n with_o one_o sort_n and_o rebel_n against_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o war_n against_o any_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n neither_o shall_v we_o over_o provoke_v the_o nation_n against_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a grievous_a charge_n which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o romantic_a method_n call_v p._n 219._o a_o formal_a association_n the_o quaker_n solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n which_o support_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o most_o scandalous_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n will_v vanish_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v inform_v my_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o entitle_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o then_o parliament_n have_v among_o other_o thing_n under_o their_o debate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o church-minister_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v different_a endeavour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o question_n according_a to_o their_o different_a like_n and_o belief_n by_o petition_v by_o remonstrate_v or_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o handle_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o appear_v each_o side_n do_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o ease_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n find_v themselves_o so_o near_o concern_v as_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v up_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o to_o pray_v the_o parliament_n establishment_n of_o tithe_n and_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n by_z solemn_z league_n and_o covenant_n into_o a_o formal_a association_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o than_o other_o find_v it_o their_o season_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o show_v that_o great_a spoil_n and_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n upon_o their_o conscientious_a neighbour_n and_o particular_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o obtain_v for_o the_o recover_v of_o treble-damage_n for_o they_o love_v a_o abundance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o grievous_a oppression_n the_o woman_n who_o do_v find_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n do_v speak_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n some_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o oppression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n other_o as_o wife_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o some_o as_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n who_o estate_n be_v impair_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o as_o sufferer_n they_o from_o their_o several_a county_n do_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o a_o petition_n from_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o man_n may_v then_o be_v offer_v as_o reason_n why_o that_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o their_o sense_n pray_v why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v offer_v from_o seven_o thousand_o or_o more_o woman_n show_v their_o past_a grievous_a suffering_n which_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o future_a ease_n this_o reader_n be_v what_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o his_o country_n afford_v the_o foregoing_a brief_a account_n do_v true_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o association_n as_o this_o adversary_n do_v false_o suggest_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o term_n bind_v under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o a_o question_n be_v yet_o undetermined_a and_o be_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o superior_n as_o this_o than_o be_v i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o who_o petition_v against_o it_o do_v more_o bind_v themselves_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o who_o petition_v that_o that_o may_v be_v enact_v viz._n the_o establishment_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v then_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o that_o these_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o association_n for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o the_o government_n the_o snake_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v usurper_n and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 326._o foregoing_a that_o we_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n from_o our_o first_o rise_n and_o i_o think_v they_o give_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o join_v with_o a_o usurpation_n who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v it_o yet_o thus_o contradictory_n be_v the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 220._o they_o exult_v that_o strafford_n be_v head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n be_v and_o charles_n stuart_n be_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrap_n pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n he_o quote_v the_o west_n answer_v the_o north_n print_v 1657._o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exult_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v will_v soon_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o to_o the_o occasion_n this_o book_n west_n answer_v the_o north_n be_v write_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o illegal_a practice_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o some_o then_o in_o authority_n do_v do_v and_o use_v against_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n no_o mark_n of_o join_v with_o they_o as_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o
a_o quaker_n book_n entitle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o quotation_n but_o say_v p._n 145._o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n then_o he_o add_v be_v not_o this_o a_o terrible_a rebuke_n a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o the_o author_n and_o such_o damnable_a heresy_n p._n 357._o see_v how_o gross_o abusive_a and_o partial_a this_o snake_n author_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n be_v my_o whole_a answer_n to_o those_o foregoing_a expression_n quote_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n very_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o i_o call_v they_o offensive_a word_n in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n as_o quote_v by_o he_o say_v as_o to_o those_o offensive_a word_n your_o carnal_a christ_n your_o imagine_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o term_n neither_o be_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o omnipresent_v god_n antidote_n p._n 145_o 146._o but_o his_o fallacy_n in_o the_o quotation_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n p._n 204._o i_o further_o add_v that_o a_o imagine_a god_n and_o imagine_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o all_o mere_a imagination_n fall_v short_a of_o and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o however_o i_o neither_o like_v the_o say_v offensive_a word_n nor_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o i._n e._n c._n a._n for_o he_o neither_o write_v all_o he_o do_v in_o true_a reverence_n towards_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o council_n but_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n against_o i_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o say_v of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o if_o i_o will_v so_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o say_a offensive_a word_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o never_o design_v to_o excuse_v or_o plead_v for_o he_o therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o rash_a or_o irreverent_a expression_n and_o the_o snak_n inference_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v the_o most_o outrageous_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o monster_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o their_o ancient_a friend_n with_o blasphemy_n heresy_n treason_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o thus_o conclude_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o raillery_n when_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o condemn_v we_o all_o by_o wholesale_n from_o a_o few_o rash_a and_o offensive_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o perhaps_o from_o some_o other_o word_n or_o passage_n which_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o beside_o his_o many_o foul_a perversion_n and_o partial_a and_o false_a quotation_n and_o citation_n and_o last_o he_o make_v this_o apology_n he_o must_v not_o surfeit_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o breakfast_n lest_o he_o lose_v his_o stomach_n to_o his_o dinner_n but_o shall_v the_o reader_n be_v so_o unwary_a as_o to_o make_v his_o breakfast_n of_o such_o cookery_n as_o the_o snake_n raillery_n foul_a abuse_n and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o he_o have_v cook_v against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o surfeit_n but_o to_o poison_n the_o reader_n now_o that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o conclude_v with_o harsh_a but_o mild_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o may_v a_o little_a far_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o profound_a questionary_a test_n to_o try_v if_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n viz._n whether_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o without_o they_o without_o all_o other_o man_n see_v our_o adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o we_o christ_n as_o without_o we_o and_o sometime_o give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a christ_n inward_o anoint_v i_o may_v take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o term_n yet_o with_o a_o real_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n give_v witness_n act_v 10.4_o namely_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n without_o we_o that_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a sinless_a life_n preach_v most_o bless_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n without_o we_o that_o he_o wrought_v most_o eminent_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n without_o we_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a without_o we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n without_o we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o we_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v without_o we_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n who_o behold_v he_o ascend_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o 2_o angel_n present_a this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o so_o come_v and_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o he_o it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o open_a triumph_n and_o he_o will_v in_o that_o day_n be_v great_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o now_o i_o must_v not_o stop_v here_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n all_o without_o we_o we_o must_v humble_o consider_v and_o own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v within_o we_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o he_o be_v within_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v within_o we_o his_o life_n as_o the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v within_o we_o john_n 1.4_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o john_n 8.12_o he_o be_v within_o man_n within_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o act_n 13.47_o he_o must_v be_v know_v as_o such_o within_o they_o see_v his_o come_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o this_o life_n we_o must_v have_v within_o we_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o which_o must_v be_v within_o we_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o john_n 15.4_o therefore_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o branch_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o cause_n fruit._n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ._n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o true_a follower_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o where_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o ver._n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n for_o his_o be_v within_o we_o i._n e._n within_o all_o his_o true_a follower_n especial_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v within_o they_o colos._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o saint_n know_v christ_n within_o they_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o we_o who_o be_v son_n of_o god_n galat._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o thus_o speak_v ver_fw-la 14_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o in_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o member_n and_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n finis_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 6._o act_n 5.36_o 37._o josephus_n p._n 426_o 532._o print_a 1683._o great_a mystery_n p._n 224._o snake_n p._n 31._o john_n 10.3.14.6_o luke_n 22.28_o mark_v 1.13_o mat._n 4.6_o 7._o john_n 7.49_o apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n p._n 21._o art_n 51._o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n print_v 1656._o p._n 6._o jam._n nayler_n vid._n hierom._n apol._n adv_o ruff._n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcel_n &_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcel_n
ordinance_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n decry_v the_o abrogate_a priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n do_v he_o thereby_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o popery_n all_o along_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n do_v the_o devil_n labour_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o ib._n know_v that_o religion_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o they_o what_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v this_o show_v the_o religion_n the_o snake_n contend_v for_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n else_o it_o can_v not_o necessary_o fall_v with_o they_o he_o have_v another_o notion_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o well_o as_o another_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o he_o james_z 1.27_o must_v be_v read_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o they_o fall_v religion_n will_v fall_v with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v his_o religion_n such_o the_o government_n also_o and_o order_n he_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o government_n that_o depend_v upon_o say_v you_o to_o one_o call_z man_n lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v not_o so_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v for_o not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o pref._n p._n 15._o a_o dissolve_v of_o all_o government_n and_o order_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n which_o notorious_o false_a and_o childish_a assertion_n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o government_n dissolve_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n pray_v reader_n consider_v have_v they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o run_v down_o by_o thou_o and_o thou_o not_o say_v master_n or_o lord_n by_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o bow_v or_o have_v they_o be_v run_v down_o and_o dissolve_v by_o man_n who_o practise_a contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o that_o treasonable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n can_v say_v you_o to_o one_o can_v call_v man_n lord_n or_o master_n who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o bow_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o design_n to_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o people_n by_o run_v down_o the_o present_a government_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o relation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o relation_n dissolve_v or_o run_v down_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o always_o by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o disobedience_n of_o those_o in_o these_o relation_n who_o have_v despise_a the_o precept_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n ibid._n that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o family_n to_o run_v about_o and_o preach_v and_o cry_v down_o riches_n when_o they_o have_v none_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o quaker_n never_o leave_v their_o family_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o always_o take_v due_a care_n of_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o in_o that_o their_o family_n have_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v defray_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o pay_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v membership_n in_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o many_o priest_n have_v spend_v their_o exaction_n in_o pride_n luxury_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o family_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o dissent_v neighbour_n the_o number_n will_v not_o be_v very_o small_a nor_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o cry_v down_o riches_n but_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o abuse_v of_o they_o this_o we_o practise_v then_o and_o the_o same_o now_o pref._n p._n 24._o the_o quaker_n dispute_v against_o these_o viz._n the_o outward_a suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o allegorical_a suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o light_n within_o inward_o shed_v etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o allegorical_o but_o literal_o a_o lie_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o groundless_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n of_o his_o have_v pay_v and_o his_o father_n exact_v that_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a satisfaction_n by_o undergo_a the_o selfsame_a punishment_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o hell_n we_o own_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o outward_a death_n and_o suffering_n but_o dispute_v against_o the_o misapplication_n of_o that_o merit_n to_o ungodly_a man_n continue_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o man_n by_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n do_v press_n as_o with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o such_o their_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o regeneration_n but_o have_v never_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o consist_v in_o any_o allegorical_a suffer_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o light_n within_o inward_o shed_v we_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v come_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v never_o place_v or_o belieuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o allegorical_a 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v insinuaâ—â—â—â—ainst_a we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o theâ—â—_n and_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o he_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o undervalue_v the_o outward_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o place_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n pref._n p._n 29._o george_n fox_n be_v much_o more_o inconsiderable_a than_o aâ—â—onia_n bourignon_n and_o get_v none_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o from_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o herd_n who_o have_v since_o swell_v to_o a_o rich_a numerous_a and_o a_o potent_a people_n overspread_v these_o three_o nation_n and_o stocking_n whole_a plantation_n abroad_o and_o their_o succour_n have_v take_v root_n both_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n o_o excellent_a beginning_n though_o not_o enough_o desire_a increase_n yet_o both_o beginning_n and_o increase_n do_v in_o his_o show_n the_o servant_n like_o his_o lord_n against_o who_o it_o be_v object_v john_n 2.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n the_o rich_a great_a or_o learned_a believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v herein_o the_o snake_n show_v his_o unity_n with_o those_o blasphemous_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o give_v a_o testimony_n for_o we_o that_o in_o beginning_n and_o increase_n we_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o increase_a christianity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o judge_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a who_o keep_v so_o in_o his_o fear_n they_o he_o will_v exalt_v and_o they_o who_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v all_o convenient_a thing_n add_v for_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o same_o over_o earth_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o many_o have_v experience_v after_o all_o the_o fleecing_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n of_o estate_n and_o family_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o such_o who_o pretend_v love_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o have_v none_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v our_o riches_n number_n or_o may_v but_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o first_o give_v we_o be_v
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
the_o disingenuous_a snake_n both_o to_o laugh_v scornful_o lie_v and_o flatter_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o w._n p._n laugh_v not_o as_o be_v false_o say_v we_o will_v now_o see_v ibid._n p._n 37._o w._n p._n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o controversy_n end_v catch_v up_o hen._n hedworth_n for_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v before_o of_o mr._n penn_n be_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v say_v mr._n penn_n who_o deny_v infallibility_n but_o if_o mistake_v before_o why_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n now_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la be_v fallible_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v certain_o and_o know_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o hen._n hedworth_n do_v by_o opinion_n not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o w._n penn_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o natural_a guessing_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o must_v this_o snake_n also_o ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o p._n 3._o sect._n 2._o of_o w._n p_n wind_v sheet_n etc._n etc._n he_o vindicate_v what_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n for_o have_v repeat_v these_o word_n of_o g._n f._n which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o g._n f_n word_n stand_v immovable_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v this_o strange_a reason_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o g._n f._n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o so_o and_o in_o that_o ministry_n be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n be_v fallible_a i_o have_v here_o be_v large_a in_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o wild_a consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v can_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a his_o consequence_n be_v these_o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v he_o a_o false_a light_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a to_o make_v god_n himself_o fallible_a rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a o_o wretched_a false_a and_o perverse_a consequence_n of_o this_o snake_n but_o true_o and_o easy_o follow_v be_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o show_v he_o a_o true_a light_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v base_o and_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o spirit_n ministry_n be_v fallible_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o those_o who_o he_o qualify_v fit_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o ministry_n such_o be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v depart_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o wind_v sheet_n p._n 4._o sect._n 3_o he_o roundly_o check_v his_o opponent_n h._n hedworth_n say_v i_o bestow_v 32_o page_n to_o prove_v g._n f_n spirit_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o belong_v simple_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v my_o question_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v and_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o snake_n h._n hedworth_n be_v make_v infallible_a too_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o g._n f._n may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o any_o other_o may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v this_o hen._n hedworth_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v what_o w._n p._n sai_z but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v h._n h._n be_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o p._n 37._o deny_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 39_o nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a at_o this_o rate_n for_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o be_v from_o god_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n profane_a perversion_n the_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o almighty_a fiat_n do_v create_v the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n and_o creature_n and_o furnish_v each_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o being_n they_n have_v but_o in_o their_o fall_a estate_n employ_v what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v hence_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n when_o in_o mat._n 4.5_o 8._o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v know_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n worship_v he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herein_o infallible_a nay_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n how_o profane_a reader_n must_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v unless_o obedient_a to_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o which_o we_o say_v be_v possess_v by_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n man_n can_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n outward_o slay_v by_o which_o sacrifice_n our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o accept_v his_o mediation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o manifestation_n such_o as_o be_v obedient_a be_v infallible_o lead_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v because_o disobedient_a to_o it_o see_v reader_n how_o much_o the_o juggler_n this_o snake_n play_v in_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v under_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o reveal_v religion_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v able_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o any_o who_o have_v so_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v preacher_n or_o as_o such_o travel_v friend_n as_o he_o in_o scoff_a mood_n call_v they_o and_o intimate_v be_v very_o false_a and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o name_v any_o that_o be_v such_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 6_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o story_n of_o particular_a fail_n vi_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_v one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o g._n f._n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannahe_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o adversary_n boldness_n and_o scoff_v we_o have_v great_a proof_n but_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o lie_n here_o be_v also_o fresh_a proof_n for_o it_o never_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n or_o meeting_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v any_o transgressor_n upon_o their_o knee_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o own_o in_o our_o assembly_n any_o headship_n of_o man_n or_o man_n the_o only_a head_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o dignify_v who_o he_o please_v with_o fit_a qualification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o gift_n such_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o as_o to_o james_n naylor_n of_o who_o the_o snake_n often_o make_v mention_n i_o shall_v here_o at_o once_o speak_v concern_v he_o j._n n._n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v to_o its_o teach_n for_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v exemplary_a in_o godliness_n and_o great_a humility_n be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o poor_a man_n become_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o exaltation_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v his_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o blindness_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v of_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v here_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v but_o not_o irrecoverable_o for_o it_o do_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o outgoing_n and_o fall_n and_o also_o a_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o prodigal_n weep_v bitter_o and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o beseech_v god_n with_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n i_o firm_o believe_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a his_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o father_n house_n and_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o they_o through_o his_o iniquity_n be_v now_o through_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v back_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v as_o do_v james_n naylor_n and_o here_o let_v none_o insult_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n do_v fall_v away_o nor_o let_v any_o boast_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n or_o blasphemous_o suppose_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n in_o temptation_n because_o the_o tempt_n may_v go_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o their_o transgression_n come_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o their_o recovery_n be_v only_o by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n concern_v james_n naylor_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n i_o here_o subjoin_v his_o own_o testimony_n glory_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o will_n who_o have_v way_n to_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o grass_n before_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v above_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o his_o pity_n reach_v the_o deep_a misery_n and_o thâ—s_n arm_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v underneath_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o vain_a man_n through_o his_o folly_n bring_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v way_n for_o my_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o ransom_v i_o from_o the_o great_a captivity_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o removes_z the_o mountain_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o flesh_n fear_v before_o he_o who_o breath_n be_v life_n to_o his_o own_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everlasting_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o come_v i_o testify_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n who_o truth_n and_o virtue_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v therein_o who_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v quietness_n and_o patience_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o deep_a affliction_n even_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n praise_n for_o ever_o but_o condemn_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o those_o false_a worship_n with_o which_o any_o have_v idolise_v my_o person_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o temptation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v above_o all_o their_o cast_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n their_o bowing_n and_o sing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wild_a action_n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n or_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v at_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n or_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o i_o condemn_v by_o which_o the_o pure_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v any_o way_n blaspheme_v through_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o people_n grieve_v that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o this_o offence_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n peace_n in_o christ_n shall_v get_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o trial_n to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o it_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o to_o exeter_n by_o john_n
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
the_o seal_v his_o own_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o all_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v schismatic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n ibid._n p._n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n luke_n 24.53_o and_o observe_v their_o hour_n of_o public_a worship_n act_v 3.1_o this_o adversary_n will_v here_o false_o and_o hypocritical_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o business_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o their_o lot_n be_v be_v to_o preach_v up_o faith_n and_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a for_o this_o purpose_n they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o than_o they_o may_v find_v the_o people_n together_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_o see_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ibid._n p._n 60._o but_o the_o quaker-notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o consequential_a to_o it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n covernment_n and_o order_n for_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o need_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v allow_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o root_a up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n that_o they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v rule_n and_o direction_n for_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n ibid._n p._n 60._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o quaker_n break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n it_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n break_v not_o off_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o rather_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v here_o when_o she_o break_v off_o from_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o quaker_n ever_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o outward_a authority_n for_o we_o always_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o authority_n by_o active_o do_v what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v or_o by_o passive_o suffer_v for_o what_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v not_o do_v let_v the_o snake_n say_v so_o much_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o prove_v it_o ibid._n p._n 60._o and_o thus_o they_o stand_v several_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o state_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v numerous_a and_o rich_a it_o be_v false_a we_o never_o be_v even_o when_o first_o a_o people_n without_o government_n and_o discipline_n such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n as_o the_o community_n enlarge_v to_o add_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o same_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o first_o be_v appoint_v holy_a writ_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o disciple_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v act_n 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o all_o thing_n common_a afterward_o particular_a church_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o syria_n antioch_n and_o cilecia_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n send_v a_o determination_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.25_o and_o in_o after_o time_n as_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n do_v increase_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o 10.25_o 27._o do_v yet_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v before_o settle_v and_o to_o other_o church_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n such_o be_v their_o prescribe_a discipline_n thus_o at_o first_o while_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v few_o there_o necessity_n be_v so_o too_o but_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o necessity_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v provide_v according_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2.10_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o full_a state_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o their_o few_o first_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n tit._n 11.12_o to_o the_o guiding_n whereof_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o head_n of_o distinction_n concern_v that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v among_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 61._o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o infallibility_n have_v be_v disprove_v first_o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o their_o prophet_n second_o in_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n for_o f._n bugg_n and_o many_o other_o have_v come_v open_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v bring_v have_v be_v above_o sufficient_o disprove_v be_v either_o false_o or_o insufficient_o by_o he_o pretend_v but_o have_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v pretend_v yet_o than_o they_o couâ—â—_n not_o have_v answer_v his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o large_o before_o declare_v second_o that_o whole_a flood_n and_o party_n have_v leave_v we_o f._n bugg_n be_v with_o the_o snake_n a_o instance_n and_o indeed_o a_o particular_a single_a weak_a one_o but_o have_v the_o flood_n and_o party_n be_v much_o great_a than_o ever_o yet_o any_o be_v that_o do_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v from_o we_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v instance_n of_o such_o backslider_n as_o those_o mention_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o no_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o in_o time_n past_a these_o backslider_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n wash_v so_o have_v they_o continue_v under_o its_o guiding_n it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o altogether_o clean_o whereas_o by_o desert_v it_o they_o be_v return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n again_o this_o through_o disobedience_n happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nay_o so_o general_a be_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o that_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v it_o by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o darkness_n and_o apostasy_n do_v overspread_v all_o land_n ibid._n p._n 62._o now_o if_o their_o above-told_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o the_o separatist_n now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now._n nay_o that_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o some_o quaker_n do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o fine_a conclusion_n and_o spake_v thus_o much_o if_o the_o declare_v claim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o loyalty_n do_v hold_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o declare_v claim_v which_o the_o snake_n and_o other_o such_o separate_v now_o condemn_v be_v true_a then_o and_o false_a now_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a even_o now_o because_o that_o church_n do_v still_o declare_v that_o claim_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o snake_n reason_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o precarious_a and_o evil_a practice_n of_o particular_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o principle_n good_a principle_n do_v always_o abide_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n may_v be_v thus_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v infallible_a let_v whosoever_o will_v backslide_v from_o it_o and_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v loyalty_n still_o if_o the_o snake_n never_o practise_v it_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63._o but_o if_o keith_n and_o bugg_n be_v true_a quaker_n then_o true_a quaker_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o then_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n keith_n and_o bugg_n with_o whosoever_o else_o
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
mere_a say_v so_o as_o the_o story_n may_v prove_v false_a so_o till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o need_v now_o no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o approve_v of_o by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o g._n f._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o iâ—_n the_o false_a christ_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o it_o be_v reader_n horrid_a injustice_n in_o this_o snake_n so_o foul_o to_o pick_v and_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n as_o he_o here_o do_v g._n f_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucified_a at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o i_o produce_v both_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o consideration_n great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o priest_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucified_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o thus_o g._n f._n and_o his_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o as_o himself_o say_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o rebel_n do_v crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o rev._n 11.8_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o he_o g._n f._n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o quaker_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n great_a mystery_n p._n 210_o 211._o g._n f._n do_v warrantable_o dispute_v against_o and_o oppose_v those_o priest_n who_o declare_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o as_o g._n f._n in_o the_o page_n last_v above_o quote_v do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v oppose_v this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n let_v he_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 136._o the_o snake_n make_v his_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o see_v reader_n the_o falsity_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n by_o the_o follow_a true_a one_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o have_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o christ_n within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o end_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v within_o they_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n the_o substance_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o true_a christ._n what_o plain_a can_v be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o christ_n who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o end_v the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 126._o robert_n gourdon_n be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o i_o find_v who_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n whether_o own_a or_o not_o the_o snake_n find_v not_o because_o he_o seek_v amiss_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v right_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v r._n gourdon_n the_o first_o among_o we_o for_o r._n gourdon_n though_o once_o in_o unity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o apostatise_v and_o with_o this_o snake_n become_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o we_o ever_o since_o a_o people_n and_o from_o this_o r._n gourdon_n the_o snake_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n transcribe_v in_o p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o divers_a false_a and_o abusive_a charge_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o that_o adversary_n book_n he_o be_v indeed_o so_o trifling_o just_a as_o to_o say_v p._n 127._o against_o this_o write_v g.w._n with_o three_o other_o quaker_n but_o what_o they_o say_v or_o how_o far_o they_o do_v disprove_v r._n g's_o false_a charge_n the_o snake_n take_v no_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o so_o quote_v from_o he_o than_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n what_o relate_v to_o s._n eccles_n quaker_n challenge_n p._n 6._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 188_o 189._o as_o be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o other_o bit_n of_o quotation_n which_o here_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ibid._n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o snake_n borrow_v from_o himself_o out_o of_o satan_n disrobe_v and_o say_v of_o w._n p._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a discuss_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o thomas_n elwood_n i_o shall_v not_o run_v back_o to_o that_o book_n satan_n disrobe_v it_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o by_o g._n whitehead_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o i_o shall_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o w._n p._n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o charge_v he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v full_o refute_v what_o the_o snake_n have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n from_o w._n p_n christian_n quaker_n from_o p._n 104_o to_o 114._o w._n p._n there_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n distinguish_v into_o nine_o several_a head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n to_o have_v transcribe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hither_o though_o all_o worthy_a of_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o first_o and_o seven_o head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 104._o first_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n bethlehem_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v and_o be_v chief_o and_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 13.4_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v in_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o p._n 107._o seven_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stress_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
and_o orthodox_n p._n 25._o q._n 18._o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o will_v serious_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o the_o lord_n wait_v on_o to_o know_v what_o nature_n these_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v of_o which_o cleanse_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v heavenly_a if_o so_o then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n john_n 6.53_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n first_o quote_v or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a nature_n last_v quote_v whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n nature_n thus_o he_o and_o be_v very_a sound_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o to_o their_o weakness_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n from_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n question_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o heavenly_a extraction_n which_o be_v fall_v through_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o mankind_n and_o universal_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n have_v open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o c._n atkinson_n sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n here_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v a_o false_a quotation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o when_o set_v in_o its_o true_a light_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o that_o book_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n which_o you_o will_v make_v appear_v through_o your_o heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n god_n and_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v make_v appear_v through_o heathenish_a philosophy_n this_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v utter_o deny_v all_o vain_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o word_n from_o the_o break_n be_v a_o position_n of_o his_o opponent_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o add_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 131._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 250._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n to_o his_o adversary_n christopher_n wade_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v record_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n ibid._n p._n 132._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 183._o such_o as_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o without_o imputation_n the_o end_n of_o imputation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o snake_n first_o pick_v up_o bit_n to_o make_v quotation_n and_o then_o pack_v they_o on_o heap_n that_o by_o this_o his_o false_a and_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n together_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o as_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v by_o stuff_v as_o g._n f._n say_v his_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o though_o the_o snake_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o compliment_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o much_o plainness_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o find_v murderous_a and_o lie_a work_n it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o quotation_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o do_v plain_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o may_v safe_o declare_v that_o such_o who_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o chr._n wade_n declare_v himself_o such_o g._n f._n be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o any_o other_o may_v be_v if_o the_o snake_n now_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o quotation_n from_o p._n 183_o it_o be_v near_o all_o of_o it_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o imputation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o as_o g._n f._n there_o say_v be_v own_v and_o this_o imputation_n be_v within_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 14._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o light_z within_z be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v not_o long_o i_o will_v give_v it_o entire_a as_o in_o that_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o malicious_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o query_n propound_v to_o g._n fox_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o figure_n how_o and_o in_o what_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o every_o one_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o do_v who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o to_o walk_v after_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o will_v know_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o fullness_n thus_o g._n f._n and_o be_v according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 2.9_o ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n in_o like_a manner_n mince_v the_o word_n of_o e._n b._n only_o quote_v from_o p._n 149._o of_o his_o work_n the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.30_o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o do_v pick_v from_o isaac_n penington_n question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 27._o do_v not_o the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n proof_n be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o yea_o all_o one_o in_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n two_o pet._n 1.4_o one_o in_o the_o same_o life_n one_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n even_o partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 12.10_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.11_o the_o snake_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v measurable_o give_v or_o manifest_v to_o man_n in_o order_n for_o the_o purify_n their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v from_o scripture_n prove_v these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o secondary_a agent_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o than_o his_o term_n may_v be_v allow_v till_o then_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o must_v own_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n measurable_o manifest_v to_o man_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v also_o plain_o the_o sense_n of_o w._n s_n catechism_n p._n 57_o ibid._n p._n 147._o yet_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o other_o body_n or_o other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v within_o they_o in_o e._n b_o be_v work_n p._n 149._o this_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o these_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a term_n be_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n within_o you_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o e._n b._n add_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o now_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o snake_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o plain_a but_o also_o true_a and_o dare_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o can_v we_o have_v for_o authority_n herein_o not_o only_a eph._n 5.30_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o snake_n tell_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o e._n b._n do_v in_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v do_v glorious_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v now_o a_o bodily_a existence_n be_v in_o that_o bodily_a existence_n within_o we_o no_o e._n b._n say_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v spiritual_o unless_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v there_o mean_a by_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o he_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v e._n b_n word_n but_o further_a reader_n as_o exceed_v plain_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v herein_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o cloudiness_n and_o ignorance_n herein_o he_o do_v exceed_v plain_o and_o in_o most_o peremptory_a term_n bely_v and_o abuse_v we_o for_o we_o do_v and_o always_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v also_o say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o of_o which_o be_v further_o speak_v p._n 213._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 147._o they_o have_v of_o late_o bring_v g._n f_o be_v blasphemous_a journal_n into_o the_o public_a meetinghouse_n at_o the_o savoy_n etc._n etc._n that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v for_o proof_n the_o snake_n have_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o well_o as_o false_o aver_v it_o for_o better_a or_o true_a he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v that_o it_o be_v so_o late_o bring_v to_o the_o savoy_n meetinghouse_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o print_v ibid._n p._n 148._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n they_o never_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n than_o be_v frequent_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o term_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n p._n 148._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a effort_n in_o g._n k._n to_o bring_v a_o bible_n into_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n and_o reckon_v by_o his_o opposite_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o turn_n back_o again_o to_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o worship_n how_o bold_a g._n k_n effort_n be_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o snake_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v but_o what_o be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o backslide_n be_v his_o have_v very_o much_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o profess_v ibid._n p._n 148._o in_o their_o public_a school_n particular_o that_o great_a one_o at_o wansworth_n near_o london_n portion_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n be_v journal_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n but_o never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n the_o public_a aught_o to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o this_o in_o pity_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n this_o i_o caution_v before_o in_o satan_n disrobe_v but_o repeat_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o be_v indeed_o reader_n very_o material_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o so_o harden_a a_o forehead_n tell_v lie_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o that_o with_o design_n as_o himself_o declare_v to_o make_v the_o public_a the_o executioner_n to_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o be_v himself_o thus_o the_o trumpeter_n to_o disturbance_n i_o say_v this_o be_v very_o material_a but_o that_o nothing_o material_a or_o true_a be_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o above_o i_o shall_v reader_n prove_v i_o hope_v to_o thy_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o general_o for_o our_o public_a school_n which_o the_o snake_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o proof_n have_v so_o charge_v i_o do_v as_o general_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o my_o single_a denial_n be_v at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o single_a charge_n if_o he_o will_v name_v particular_n i_o shall_v also_o as_o in_o this_o his_o particular_a instance_n disprove_v it_o by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o school_n often_o do_v full_a well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o first_o certificate_n and_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v from_o a_o french_a protestant_n who_o teach_v the_o french_a language_n in_o that_o school_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o people_n to_o who_o these_o line_n may_v come_v that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o year_n i_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o richard_n scoryer_n at_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n my_o station_n in_o his_o say_a school_n be_v teach_v the_o french_a language_n and_o i_o solemn_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o read_v by_o his_o scholar_n and_o i_o never_o do_v perceive_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v either_o by_o the_o say_v r._n s._n or_o any_o belong_v to_o his_o school_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n this_o 22_o d_o day_n of_o august_n 1698._o james_n barhays_n the_o follow_v be_v a_o certificate_n from_o several_a reputable_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n not_o quaker_n who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o that_o school_n herein_o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n do_v hereby_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a parish_n any_o public_a school_n common_o call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n school_n except_o that_o
now_o in_o order_n snake_n p._n 165._o that_o be_v say_v they_o with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n till_o his_o come_n spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 255._o forego_v brief_o observe_v already_o concern_v these_o man_n part_n of_o who_o error_n be_v and_o which_o be_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o snake_n their_o say_n the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o they_o of_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n such_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o shipwreck_a faith_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v such_o who_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o spiritual_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n be_v immorality_n and_o what_o have_v that_o to_o do_v with_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v make_v their_o character_n as_o above_o have_v they_o so_o contend_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n declare_v himself_o do_v follow_v after_o phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n reader_n think_v thou_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n those_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n who_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o do_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o snake_n say_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o profane_a babble_v and_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v know_v while_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o that_o they_o quite_o lose_v when_o they_o shipwreckt_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o the_o snake_n explanation_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n character_n of_o they_o he_o go_v on_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o frothy_a manner_n ibid._n p._n 165._o none_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o expire_v for_o the_o observance_n of_o what_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o do_v think_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a acquaintance_n which_o this_o snake_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o while_o sleep_v that_o they_o do_v never_o dream_v of_o their_o expiration_n and_o while_o wake_n that_o they_o all_o do_v think_v these_o ordinance_n always_o be_v to_o continue_v i_o suppose_v the_o observe_a reader_n will_v with_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o great_a intimacy_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v which_o he_o never_o can_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v so_o dream_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o expire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v ordinance_n say_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o dream_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v true_o learn_v both_o the_o thing_n appoint_v and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o here_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o snake_n have_v much_o abate_v of_o his_o pretence_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o dream_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o bless_a martyr_n and_o come_v to_o lay_v his_o pretence_n upon_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v by_o piecemeal_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v if_o possible_a be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o it_o for_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commission_n for_o water-baptism_n next_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o express_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o water-baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o disjoint_v sort_n thus_o give_v it_o he_o draw_v this_o pithy_a conclusion_n p._n 166._o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v his_o commission_n it_o must_v doubtless_o infer_v the_o like_a continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o say_a commission_n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v something_o say_v to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o express_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v our_o frequent_a objection_n to_o our_o opposer_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o snake_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o addition_n water_n to_o the_o text_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v refute_v our_o objection_n to_o the_o addition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v give_v his_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v but_o he_o go_v on_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v herein_o command_v they_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o his_o addition_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o text_n be_v silent_a that_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n commission_n concern_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 167._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o christ_n gift_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v original_o christ_n gift_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o man_n prepare_v fit_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v instrumental_o as_o ministerial_a ofcer_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v these_o great_a work_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o apostle_n herein_o be_v instrumental_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n make_v minister_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o such_o he_o fit_v furnish_v and_o qualify_v instrumental_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o teach_v mention_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o teach_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o quaker_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o but_o who_o they_o do_v damn_v the_o snake_n be_v not_o herein_o short_a in_o his_o proof_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o charge_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o be_v above_o show_v the_o snake_n have_v indeed_o as_o be_v observe_v p._n 290._o forego_v say_v that_o g._n f._n write_v but_o where_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v but_o if_o g._n f._n have_v so_o write_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o have_v equal_v himself_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v the_o snake_n see_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n beyond_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o come_v else_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o i_o say_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n and_o they_o who_o measurable_o do_v witness_v this_o regeneration_n do_v not_o therefore_o equal_a themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n nor_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o other_o since_o the_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 192._o thus_o while_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n of_o discern_v and_o infinity_o in_o righteousness_n as_o show_v before_o they_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o delusion_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o infallibility_n discern_v and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o give_v as_o please_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o through_o obedience_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n but_o such_o evidence_n there_o be_v and_o they_o who_o persevere_v to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o true_a discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o as_o they_o shun_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v clothe_v in_o their_o measure_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o false_a in_o his_o charge_n concern_v infallibility_n discern_v and_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v than_o he_o be_v gross_o abusive_a and_o false_a in_o say_v we_o arraign_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v this_o p._n 192_o 193._o when_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n be_v narrative_a etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o suppose_n that_o st._n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v in_o his_o time_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n instance_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v arraign_v the_o apostle_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o charge_n but_o this_o adversary_n gross_a lie_n what_o follow_v will_v show_v g._n k._n have_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entiul_v gross_a error_n and_o also_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o 1696._o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n w._n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3.9_o to_o which_o tho._n elwood_n reply_v though_o he_o g._n k._n deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v matth._n 24.26_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o thus_o thomas_n elwood_n who_o query_v the_o snake_n call_v arraign_v though_o by_o a_o very_a gross_a abuse_n in_o that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o t._n e._n do_v here_o query_n why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o snake_n have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n etc._n etc._n why_o and_o what_o else_o than_o the_o conjecture_v offer_v by_o t._n e._n do_v occasion_n the_o apostle_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o quote_v but_o this_o he_o drop_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o question_n and_o for_o answer_n fling_v gross_a lie_n ibid._n p._n 193._o and_o at_o a_o meeting_n or_o council_n of_o their_o minister_n about_o the_o year_n 1678._o which_o will_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o hereafter_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a i_o shall_v then_o particular_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a shall_v here_o only_a reply_n to_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n hereon_o where_o he_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n prove_v themselves_o great_a than_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v before_o john_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n here_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o i._o e._n do_v in_o most_o abusive_a manner_n insinuate_v his_o base_a and_o viperlike_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n matth._n 11.11_o to_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n herein_o and_o notorious_a falsehood_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v they_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n or_o that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v great_a than_o john_n which_o they_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v have_v never_o say_v ibid._n p._n 193._o now_o they_o have_v treat_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v any_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o they_o run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n insinuation_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o no_o such_o treatment_n be_v give_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o be_v by_o he_o suggest_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o be_v not_o less_o false_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n pay_v to_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o t._n ellwood_n answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a aforementioned_a g._n k._n have_v in_o that_o narrative_a
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
understanding_n and_o so_o the_o disputer_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o deceit_n get_v the_o power_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n in_o thing_n before_o relate_v by_o which_o the_o simple_a be-became_a exceed_o deceive_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n be_v guide_v in_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v be_v the_o quaker_n and_o his_o witness_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o this_o j._n toldervy'_v understanding_n be_v open_v what_o hinder_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o he_o why_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o raise_v a_o fiery_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v a_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n form_v itself_o in_o the_o shape_n as_o they_o express_v it_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o own_o will_n for_o their_o regeneration_n which_o as_o they_o can_v never_o last_v so_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o covenant_v be_v the_o extreme_n which_o they_o run_v into_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o that_o deceit_n which_o be_v in_o j._n toldervy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n that_o it_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o that_o prinliple_n which_o they_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 291._o he_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o half_a vindication_n and_o half_a recantation_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a delusion_n for_o these_o be_v undeniable_a but_o to_o free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o and_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n suppose_v john_n toldervy_n do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a quaker_n at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v deny_v he_o i_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o our_o side_n any_o more_o than_o it_o make_v bad_a of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o snake_n a_o former_a scandalous_a member_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o snake_n be_v here_o force_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o j._n toldervy_n do_v free_v the_o quaker_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o delusion_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o not_o the_o quaker_n have_v free_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o deny_v of_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o deny_v by_o they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o of_o he_o after_o action_n but_o if_o he_o have_v sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o have_v so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o fellowship_n with_o those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v this_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o cause_n much_o worse_o on_o their_o side_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v make_v the_o cause_n much_o better_a because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v always_o rejoice_v when_o one_o that_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o fold_n do_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n return_v into_o it_o again_o ibid._n p._n 292._o that_o same_o year_n viz._n the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1656._o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o naylor_n himself_o profane_a snake_n why_o must_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v thus_o flout_v it_o show_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o one_o who_o can_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n ridicule_n both_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n viz._n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o man._n but_o with_o respect_n to_o james_n naylor_n and_o his_o great_a fall_n and_o yet_o great_a deliverance_n from_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v from_o p._n 111_o to_o 118._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v further_o here_o the_o snake_n now_o turn_v to_o quotation_n again_o where_o in_o p._n 295._o he_o quote_v patrick_n levingston_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v plain_a and_o downright_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o p._n 10_o of_o which_o book_n p._n l._n make_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o physic_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v thence_o what_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o shake_v he_o have_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o also_o what_o some_o other_o have_v know_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o appear_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o this_o our_o age._n and_o he_o here_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o these_o emotion_n of_o body_n and_o terrible_a break_n the_o soul_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v there_o they_o be_v only_o preparatory_a of_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n stillness_n and_o quietness_n in_o which_o as_o they_o continue_v obedient_a they_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v this_o brief_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v pick_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v now_o show_v thou_o reader_n his_o strange_a perversion_n of_o all_o this_o ibid._n p._n 296._o now_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o 1650_o to_o 1660._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n no_o snake_n the_o comparison_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o date_n of_o year_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o men._n ibid._n their_o first_o state_n be_v their_o time_n of_o physic_n the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v by_o allusion_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o term_v in_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o first_o state_n in_o such_o pathetic_a term_n mark_n 3.27_o as_o do_v evident_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o stong_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o secure_a in_o sin_n nor_o can_v the_o strong_a man_n good_n be_v spoil_v in_o man_n unless_o through_o obedience_n he_o come_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v not_o give_v deliverance_n to_o man_n before_o he_o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v in_o of_o a_o deliverer_n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o for_o as_o levingston_n here_o inform_v we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_o discern_v among_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o hurry_a and_o toss_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a discern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a reckon_v for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n this_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a a_o reckon_a as_o the_o snake_n be_v like_a to_o make_v when_o he_o shall_v account_v for_o all_o that_o profaneness_n injustice_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v under_o the_o gild_a pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
evade_v and_o leave_v without_o defence_n v._o my_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o snake_n dirty_a story_n and_o ramble_a stuff_n against_o we_o argue_v not_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o answer_v book_n to_o be_v fallacious_a method_n nor_o that_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o snare_n the_o snake_n have_v lay_v against_o we_o p._n 360._o for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o pass_v by_o much_o of_o his_o foul_a dirty_a stuff_n be_v single_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v my_o time_n not_o have_v then_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v in_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o to_o follow_v his_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o though_o i_o design_v not_o to_o prevent_v any_o other_o that_o have_v more_o time_n from_o a_o full_a scrutiny_n into_o his_o abuse_n my_o antidote_n be_v against_o the_o venom_n or_o most_o virulent_a part_n and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o not_o to_o every_o paragraph_n nor_o to_o each_o section_n i_o find_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o in_o substance_n full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o divers_a book_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v my_o a_o general_n and_o evasive_a answer_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o many_o particular_a and_o chief_a objection_n and_o falsehood_n forge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n and_o against_o divers_a and_o particular_a person_n abuse_v by_o this_o adversary_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o value_v his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o every_o particular_a babble_n tattle_n and_o story_n in_o it_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o or_o his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v go_v under_o sundry_a name_n as_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a name_n he_o tell_v of_o the_o wrathful_a proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o there_o i._n e._n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sect._n v._o and_o sect._n xvii_o of_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meek_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o this_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o back_n end_n of_o the_o wallet_n and_o those_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o other_o in_o the_o before_o end_n he_o forget_v what_o venomous_a expression_n and_o furious_a defamation_n he_o have_v use_v against_o other_o more_o especial_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v let_v he_o review_v his_o 18_o and_o 21_o section_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n and_o see_v what_o sweet_a expression_n and_o mild_a language_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o as_o bloody_a devil_n furious_a curse_a spirit_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n quakerism_n conjuration_n witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n enthusiastic_a madness_n blasphemer_n traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la be_v not_o this_o sweet_a language_n trow_v you_o and_o rare_a courtly_a treatment_n to_o convince_v and_o regain_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n church_n and_o these_o with_o abundance_n more_o expression_n from_o a_o person_n that_o as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a nature_n and_o sweet_a temper_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n as_o natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n as_o in_o his_o 17_o section_n but_o what_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n have_v the_o quaker_n use_v against_o their_o adversary_n he_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v they_o such_o in_o the_o same_o 17_o section_n of_o his_o second_o edition_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n as_o he_o venomous_o asperse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n power_n ravener_n from_o christ_n wolf_n dog_n equivocate_a delude_v hypocrite_n conjurer_n thief_n robber_n antichrist_n witch_n devil_n serpent_n viper_n minister_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o put_v down_o as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a of_o quaker_n expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n though_o the_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v character_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n who_o be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o innocency_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o be_v term_v dumb_a dog_n and_o greedy_a dog_n too_o isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o raven_v wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n mat._n 23.33_o thief_n robber_n evil_a beast_n son_n oâ—_n the_o sorceress_n seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 57.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o gal._n 3.1_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o adversary_n if_o these_o character_n be_v venomous_a expression_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o nasty_a venomous_a spirit_n let_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o next_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v use_v worse_a expression_n than_o his_o own_o or_o so_o hard_a as_o bloody_a devil_n traitor_n witch_n etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o quaker_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a expression_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v p._n 361._o but_o only_a some_o have_v give_v invidious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o due_a character_n suitable_a to_o their_o extreme_o degenerate_a state_n as_o dog_n wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o fury_n and_o implacable_a malice_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o appear_v both_o furious_a and_o implacable_o malicious_a against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o invectiveness_n whilst_o he_o unjust_o charge_v i_o therewith_o for_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o as_o a_o scandalous_a liar_n impudent_a skulk_v vile_a mercenary_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n through_o who_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n do_v invent_v and_o produce_v term_n and_o character_n i._n e._n against_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n these_o no_o doubt_n touch_n and_o offend_v he_o but_o i_o be_o full_o pursuade_v never_o a_o adversary_n that_o i_o have_v read_v have_v write_v more_o bitter_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o nor_o more_o in_o revile_v treatment_n scurrilous_a and_o contemn_v language_n than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v to_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o shameful_o defame_v we_o as_o a_o people_n under_o as_o gross_a term_n and_o character_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v antidote_n p._n 44._o he_o answer_v ay_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o it_o george_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o too_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o thy_o excuse_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o p._n 362._o see_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o work_n of_o envy_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o father_n of_o liar_n he_o write_v now_o against_o i_o like_o one_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n ibid._n accuse_v i_o with_o senseless_a ribaldry_n against_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o senseless_a lie_n rancour_n and_o venom_n of_o spirit_n effeminate_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n which_o revile_v do_v not_o touch_v i_o to_o move_v i_o to_o any_o such_o passion_n anger_n and_o malice_n as_o he_o false_o imagine_v of_o i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a patient_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o to_o rejoice_v when_o persecute_v and_o defame_a for_o christ_n sake_n i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n wherein_o my_o life_n and_o safety_n be_v over_o my_o persecutor_n his_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o g._n keith_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v to_o render_v we_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o general_n aspersion_n without_o conviction_n and_o g._n k._n have_v give_v contrary_a testimony_n
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n